placet_fw-la can._n xxxvi_o cii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o rock_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o build_v or_o that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o always_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a head_n or_o monarch_n all_o that_o while_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n after_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o visible_a than_o per_fw-la part_n or_o that_o noah_n do_v appoint_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n than_o king_n david_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o say_a highpriest_n have_v not_o great_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v any_o such_o infinite_a authority_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v pass_v with_o one_o consent_n both_o the_o convocation-house_n and_o so_o be_v approve_v canterbury_n r._n cant._n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o read_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v and_o thereupon_o have_v likewise_o pass_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n worcester_n jo._n bristol_n praeses_fw-la convocat_n eborac_n lib_fw-la ii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o over-slipped_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o authentical_a ground_n nor_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o those_o write_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o not_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o any_o apostolical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a king_n opposite_a in_o some_o point_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o their_o say_a king_n but_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o subdue_v he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v they_o in_o some_o case_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o uphold_v of_o such_o his_o pretend_a universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o because_o the_o same_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o admirable_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v think_v it_o our_o duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v either_o through_o weakness_n simplicity_n or_o malice_n first_o brief_o to_o observe_v notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n say_a humiliation_n the_o most_o wonderful_a dignity_n preeminency_n and_o royalty_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v many_o way_n apparent_a that_o the_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v one_o especial_a motive_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o in_o their_o carnal_a judgement_n he_o be_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o preach_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o which_o respect_n partly_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a order_n but_o likewise_o the_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o jew_n do_v utter_o despise_v he_o hate_v he_o deride_z him_z beat_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n since_o which_o time_n sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o impeach_v and_o dishonour_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a show_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v of_o his_o divinity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n suppose_v it_o will_v too_o much_o impeach_v their_o credit_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o press_v to_o deduce_v the_o principal_a strength_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o say_v mean_a condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n do_v thereupon_o attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n power_n and_o branch_n of_o authority_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v some_o fair_a pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o usurp_a greatness_n and_o pretend_v uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o avoid_n therefore_o of_o these_o extremity_n and_o because_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o sundry_a passionate_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n to_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o detestable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v as_o do_v any_o way_n not_o only_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n
the_o disorder_n and_o idolatry_n 26._o in_o those_o day_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o want_n of_o judge_n chief_z ruler_n or_o king_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v those_o enormity_n not_o only_o in_o they_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o priest_n themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v can._n xiii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o israelite_n fall_v not_o into_o many_o evil_n and_o disorder_n by_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o certain_a chief_a governor_n after_o joshua_n death_n or_o that_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o say_v judge_n be_v once_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o those_o place_n receive_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o sichemite_n may_v lawful_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o christian_a people_n in_o so_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o that_o the_o want_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o any_o country_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n fourteen_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n do_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n pen_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o king_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v jacob_n also_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v nineteeen_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o likewise_o than_o the_o say_a sceptre_n or_o government_n 10._o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o tribe_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o foresee_a alteration_n when_o find_v divers_a want_n and_o confusion_n among_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o judge_n before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o another_o they_o first_o offer_v rash_o to_o gideon_n 22._o their_o prince_n that_o his_o child_n and_o offspring_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o government_n and_o afterward_o be_v weary_a of_o depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n and_o mislike_v the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n son_n 5._o they_o urge_v he_o undutiful_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v meaning_n thereby_o principal_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o their_o king_n may_v by_o succession_n govern_v they_o so_o as_o one_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v still_o have_v another_o 17._o we_o say_v that_o they_o urge_v samuel_n to_o this_o purpose_n undutiful_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o that_o thereupon_o saul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n because_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v expect_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o time_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o raise_v up_o when_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o judge_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v short_o after_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n shall_v have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n can._n fourteen_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n in_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n immediate_a election_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o chief_a governor_n or_o that_o the_o people_n preposterous_a haste_n do_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o saul_n regal_a power_n xx_o or_o afterward_o of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o people_n then_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o for_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n or_o that_o after_o david_n advancement_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o that_o david_n posterity_n have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o rightful_a a_o interest_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o say_a kingdom_n as_o either_o aaron_n son_n have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n or_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v choose_v and_o name_v they_o particular_o have_v in_o their_o government_n or_o that_o the_o people_n then_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n to_o have_v withstand_v either_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o have_v to_o have_v expel_v either_o moses_n or_o joshua_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n by_o name_n do_v appoint_v to_o govern_v they_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xv._n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o government_n as_o moses_n joshua_n or_o any_o other_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n elect_a name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v well_o as_o jethro_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o decide_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o their_o kingdom_n xxi_o and_o by_o moses_n example_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v appoint_v and_o have_v judge_n to_o govern_v under_o they_o not_o only_o in_o every_o tribe_n but_o general_o over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v therein_o according_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o no_o way_n either_o diminish_v their_o regal_a authority_n or_o purpose_v to_o puff_n up_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o or_o under_o they_o but_o thereby_o order_v their_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a moderation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n can._n xv._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o government_n as_o be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v than_o the_o other_o have_v or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o princely_a government_n to_o delegate_v and_o appoint_v such_o judge_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o prince_n former_o under_o they_o have_v appoint_v or_o that_o because_o the_o say_a king_n do_v imitate_v the_o say_v prince_n in_o appoint_v such_o judge_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o true_o monarchical_a he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xvi_o when_o god_n first_o ordain_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n time_n whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v his_o true_a worship_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o authority_n xxij_o which_o be_v potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la and_o in_o a_o sort_n regius_fw-la their_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 27._o and_o to_o govern_v they_o afterward_o as_o their_o king_n or_o chief_a ruler_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o his_o
just_a interest_n title_n and_o claim_n to_o their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o captain_n or_o subject_n high_a or_o low_o whosoever_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n notwithstanding_o that_o any_o prophet_n or_o priest_n shall_v incite_v they_o thereunto_o by_o unction_n xlv_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o except_o first_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o prophet_n send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a and_o special_a authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o every_o such_o captain_n and_o subject_n so_o incite_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o name_n require_v and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxvi_o furthermore_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremy_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v with_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n 10._o to_o be_v observe_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v and_o plant_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n as_o a_o warrior_n and_o great_a emperor_n dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o pluck_v up_o root_v out_o destroy_v or_o throw_v down_o king_n or_o that_o he_o build_v or_o choose_v or_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v depose_v or_o throw_v down_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n when_o they_o expound_v they_o in_o sort_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o have_v impose_v upon_o thou_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o likewise_o against_o the_o nation_n and_o empire_n xlvi_o viz._n the_o ammonite_n the_o moabite_n the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o babylonian_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o root_n out_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v pronounce_v that_o wicked_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v or_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n or_o consume_v that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n shall_v after_o a_o just_a and_o due_a castigation_n be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o wicked_a person_n country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n his_o deserve_a judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o worker_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o those_o judgement_n etc._n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n 5._o but_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o noah_n drown_v the_o world_n 22._o daniel_n denounce_v nebuchadnezzar_n fall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o daniel_n that_o take_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o nor_o that_o make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox._n samuel_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o king_n saul_n but_o samuel_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o so_o although_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o many_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o say_a nation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v either_o true_o say_v that_o jeremy_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o judah_n into_o captivity_n or_o that_o he_o overthrow_v or_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o he_o prophesy_v as_o god_n do_v command_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n can._n xxvi_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n xlvii_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o inferior_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n literal_o so_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n yet_o the_o high-priest_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n may_v then_o have_v use_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o derive_v their_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o say_a word_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o might_n or_o ever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v this_o neighbour_n kingdom_n to_o one_o man_n and_o that_o remote_a kingdom_n to_o another_o man_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o of_o israel_n from_o their_o kingdom_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_o great_a idolater_n and_o sundry_a way_n stain_v with_o lamentable_a blot_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxvii_o the_o history_n of_o jehu_n beforementioned_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v of_o ahud_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o from_o joshua_n death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n god_n himself_o when_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o border_a neighbour_n do_v still_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o governor_n and_o leader_n call_v judge_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o any_o tribe_n xlviii_o more_o one_o than_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o the_o people_n pleasure_n choice_n and_o consent_n first_o require_v but_o simple_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o number_n the_o say_v ahud_v be_v one_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o entrance_n into_o that_o charge_n we_o can_v not_o our_o course_n consider_v pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o israelite_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o moabite_n as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o eight_o year_n to_o the_o aramite_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v who_o in_o compassion_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o misery_n 15._o appoint_a othoniel_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o aramite_n and_o afterward_o ahud_v from_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o which_o two_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o that_o in_o such_o raise_n of_o they_o to_o their_o place_n he_o make_v they_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v give_v they_o thereby_o authority_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o without_o both_o which_o prerogative_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v beside_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o choose_v out_o and_o authorise_v the_o say_v deliverer_n and_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n full_a assurance_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n but_o likewise_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o service_n so_o as_o ahud_v at_o who_o we_o principal_o aim_v be_v thus_o both_o call_v and_o instruct_v from_o god_n xlix_o how_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o moabite_n by_o kill_v of_o eglon_n their_o king_n he_o frame_v his_o course_n according_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o meet_a weapon_n take_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v he_o he_o whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n
death_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n if_o either_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o offence_n lawful_o punish_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o censure_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o either_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v reject_v he_o be_v bind_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n consider_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o authority_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v content_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o many_o way_n before_o to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o know_v how_o at_o that_o present_a they_o be_v plot_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o corrupt_v of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o also_o how_o after_o they_o have_v examine_v he_o they_o will_v use_v he_o most_o despiteful_o and_o scornful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n carry_v he_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o how_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v his_o accuser_n how_o they_o will_v practice_v with_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v barabbas_n liberty_n be_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o to_o pilate_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o their_o outrage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o as_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n whereunto_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o have_v do_v can._n iii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o temporal_a or_o that_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a to_o their_o church-governor_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o now_o as_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v some_o festival_n day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o upon_o those_o day_n as_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v to_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v yearly_o celebrate_v or_o that_o where_o any_o such_o festival_n day_n be_v appoint_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o such_o king_n ought_v not_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o or_o that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o such_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n as_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n establish_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o say_v governor_n to_o abrogate_v they_o or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o refrain_v all_o bitterness_n of_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n and_o to_o deal_v temperate_o and_o mild_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o find_v some_o imperfection_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o their_o proceed_n as_o he_o our_o say_v bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o way_n transgress_v and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o whip_a buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v either_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o practice_v therein_o any_o pontifical_a or_o temporal_a power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n or_o do_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o as_o strong_o bind_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o like_a case_n bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a when_o for_o the_o say_a cause_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o be_v any_o further_a now_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o their_o resolution_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v command_v or_o that_o christ_n example_n in_o condemn_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o the_o law_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o original_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o since_o warrant_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o find_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v their_o own_o gain_n thereof_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a usurpation_n to_o free_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o say_a scripture_n from_o all_o such_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o purge_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v give_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o infer_v upon_o it_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o they_o have_v and_o contain_v original_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a conceit_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sectary_n among_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v once_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o imagination_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o riches_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o incompatible_a with_o the_o say_a perfection_n than_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o worldly_a estate_n or_o christ_n their_o saviour_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o lay_v of_o some_o ground_n for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o passion_n do_v thereby_o erect_v any_o new_a church_n apart_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hold_v society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o such_o sectary_n as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n the_o same_o be_v true_a church_n by_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v under_o pretence_n of_o they_o
but_o for_o evil_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v obedience_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o writing_n st._n paul_n use_v in_o exhort_v servant_n to_o honour_v their_o lord_n etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la though_o they_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o there_o mention_v 4._o by_o those_o monition_n mean_v the_o say_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n just_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o person_n of_o ethnic_n na_o paulus_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la for_o paul_n who_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 5._o furthermore_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la punish_v infidel_n and_o transfer_v their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o this_o audacious_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n the_o very_a citation_n of_o who_o word_n we_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o although_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o to_o support_v they_o very_o grave_a author_n the_o distinction_n forsooth_o the_o gloss_n hostiensis_n &_o praepositus_fw-la add_v that_o some_o other_o canonist_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o only_o we_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o show_v their_o folly_n by_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n the_o only_a jesuit_n without_o comparison_n now_o a_o principal_a cardinal_n who_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o say_a assertion_n of_o the_o canonist_n direct_o say_v god_n do_v approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n 2._o thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n restore_v those_o thing_n unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o give_v but_o restore_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o right_n be_v owe_v unto_o he_o 13._o and_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v custom_n et_fw-la jubet_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la obedire_fw-la principibus_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la at_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la obedire_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeps_fw-la that_o be_v and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v ethnic_n but_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a lawful_a or_o right_a prince_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v this_o man_n testimony_n thus_o at_o large_a be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v therein_o thorough_o support_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o suppose_v of_o his_o society_n and_o sufficient_a to_o refel_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o folly_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v insist_v herein_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v and_o be_v as_o well_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n as_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o to_o infidel_n prince_n as_o christian_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v general_a and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n equal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v equal_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n with_o that_o general_a caution_n which_o be_v ever_o understand_v viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v they_o and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n only_o remember_v by_o we_o we_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v give_v unto_o all_o christian_n and_o subject_n to_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n soever_o these_o precept_n follow_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n apply_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a concern_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o say_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o likewise_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v very_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v very_o well_o say_v and_o true_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o say_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o thorough_o refute_v the_o vanity_n mention_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o new_a companion_n in_o that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n it_o appear_v very_o manifest_o that_o king_n do_v not_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n say_v the_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v either_o by_o st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o swerve_v in_o any_o point_n from_o this_o doctrine_n where_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o testimony_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o be_v as_o we_o promise_v a_o little_a further_o to_o pursue_v i_o exhort_v etc._n say_v st._n paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o again_o 1._o put_v they_o that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v purge_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n also_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n submit_v
it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o several_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o abrogate_v by_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n than_o either_o he_o do_v the_o other_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o appoint_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n than_o he_o do_v appoint_v any_o one_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o necessary_a as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o have_v every_o parish_n with_o their_o presbytery_n absolute_a church_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o than_o that_o every_o such_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o every_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n than_o be_v either_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o national_a church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v upon_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o above_o another_o apostle_n in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a do_v in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v establish_v the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o other_o person_n appoint_v several_a minister_n in_o sundry_a city_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n as_o also_o over_o such_o bishop_n certain_a worthy_a person_n such_o as_o titus_n be_v who_o be_v afterward_o term_v arch-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o necessary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o scripture_n at_o large_a contain_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v then_o prescribe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 3500._o year_n whereupon_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o particular_a point_n by_o we_o therein_o handle_v concern_v the_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o other_o year_n follow_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o observe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n the_o old_a show_v withal_o how_o the_o same_o be_v most_o thorough_o fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o ordain_v as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o form_n and_o use_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n during_o the_o time_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n st._n john_n who_o live_v the_o long_a of_o they_o all_o die_v about_o sixty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v judge_v the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v appertain_v either_o to_o their_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o say_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o we_o want_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n any_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o assure_o in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o say_a form_n be_v erect_v at_o god_n commandment_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o substance_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v in_o time_n establish_v in_o every_o national_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n among_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o number_v sufficient_a body_n and_o ample_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o before_o the_o like_a opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v they_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o by_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v it_o most_o expedient_a without_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v in_o effect_n accomplish_v it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o some_o resemblance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o likewise_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o say_a apostle_n 70_o or_o as_o some_o read_v 72_o disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o assistant_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o choose_v 70._o elder_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o these_o either_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n have_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v not_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o because_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o that_o want_n and_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v thorough_o supply_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a
natural_a be_v only_a but_o schoolmaster_n do_v adorn_v by_o instruction_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o schoolmaster_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o young_a lord_n and_o prince_n than_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o thus_o one_o end_n why_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o afterward_o bear_v be_v they_o king_n or_o prince_n priest_n or_o private_a person_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o support_v of_o man_n life_n husbandry_n and_o many_o other_o occupation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o be_v either_o king_n prince_n lord_n or_o civil_a magistracy_n therefore_o those_o man_n base_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o man_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o high_a call_v but_o all_o christian_n general_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n have_v therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o call_v and_o dignity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o call_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n now_o after_o he_o have_v dally_v with_o such_o sophistication_n and_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_n the_o more_o full_o as_o he_o say_v to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o particular_n be_v 6._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinariè_fw-la ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o judge_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v do_v they_o all_o and_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o five_o main_a reason_n ground_v god_n know_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n 7._o of_o which_o his_o odd_a number_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n when_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la n_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o argument_n may_v brief_o be_v refute_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v for_o in_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o where_o both_o these_o power_n be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n who_o political_a power_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a again_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o want_n oppression_n and_o injury_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n whereas_o all_o minister_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n as_o he_o be_v man_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a want_n misery_n and_o oppression_n moreover_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n there_o specify_v be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la to_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a priest_n only_a as_o chrysostom_n say_v by_o our_o interpretation_n add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la cuique_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o have_v read_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whosoever_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o regular_a or_o secular_a can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v glad_o prove_v the_o pope_n indirect_a temporal_a power_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurd_a trifle_n about_o the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a traitorous_a position_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a father_n for_o how_o earnest_n soever_o he_o seem_v before_o in_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v off_o that_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o juggle_n and_o indirect_a fetch_n these_o be_v his_o traitorous_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n 7._o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n unto_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o no_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n touch_v the_o presuppose_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o touch_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o handle_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o subject_n over_o their_o sovereign_n where_o after_o he_o have_v abuse_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o spend_v some_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o christian_n do_v then_o want_v temporal_a force_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v new_a judge_n of_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o gloss_n sicut_fw-la novi_fw-la judices_fw-la constitui_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la propter_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la as_o new_a judge_n may_v have_v be_v appoint_v so_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o force_n to_o have_v create_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a king_n and_o prince_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o hard_a straight_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v and_o die_v under_o
fault_n what_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v say_v of_o his_o pervert_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n with_o so_o desperate_a a_o exposition_n we_o be_v uncertain_a but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a that_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o so_o apparent_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o observation_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o once_o have_v past_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o presumption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o ground_v another_o of_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n upon_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n touch_v which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o entreat_v we_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o four_o reason_n as_o idle_a and_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o be_v receive_v cum_fw-la pacto_fw-la expresso_fw-la vel_fw-la tacito_fw-la with_o a_o condition_n express_v or_o imply_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la regni_fw-la perdendi_fw-la even_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o do_v hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o depose_v from_o their_o principality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o answer_v whereof_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v publish_v we_o can_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o express_a covenant_n as_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mention_v require_v of_o any_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christen_v baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n ordain_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o who_o be_v thereby_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n sooner_o they_o be_v as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a private_a person_n as_o prince_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o surety_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o which_o point_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v every_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v by_o his_o say_a profession_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o any_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_v make_v when_o he_o be_v baptise_a shall_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o gain_v not_o by_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o receive_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o baptism_n but_o either_o upon_o condition_n in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o implication_n make_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n drift_n show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a baptism_n these_o secret_a intention_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o contain_v any_o such_o express_a contract_n as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o hide_a compact_n such_o as_o man_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v well_o become_v the_o impostor_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o who_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o juggle_n or_o snare_n lay_v to_o hazard_n and_o entangle_v man_n temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o whether_o this_o underhand_a bargain_v be_v suitable_a or_o no_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o pain_n to_o lose_v all_o their_o worldly_a estate_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v hinder_v than_o either_o promote_v or_o further_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o assure_o the_o grecian_n who_o do_v so_o long_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v over_o all_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystical_a point_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n or_o else_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o continual_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v by_o sundry_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a a_o fiction_n and_o therefore_o will_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v principal_a reason_n of_o the_o pope_n say_a indirect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o toss_v king_n and_o kingdom_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o list_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n say_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o own_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o institute_v and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o own_o end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o evil_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o which_o vain_a and_o false_a assertion_n there_o be_v very_o many_o most_o direct_a and_o apparent_a argument_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o primitive_a
profession_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v more_o true_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o incredible_a mischief_n now_o last_o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n have_v not_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o strong_a delusion_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o they_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v it_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o can_v be_v perfect_a nor_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o armour_n that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a king_n have_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o right_a end_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a conceit_n touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o full_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n neither_o with_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o imperial_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v either_o pagan_n or_o enemy_n to_o religion_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o humility_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o never_o to_o intermit_v such_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v those_o their_o ministerial_a so_o great_a labour_n their_o auditor_n of_o all_o sort_n private_a person_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o satan_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n christ_n by_o faith_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o alteration_n and_o change_v in_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a force_n nor_o temporal_a sword_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o troop_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o weapon_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o the_o glad_a riding_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o weapon_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a force_n of_o man_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n and_o experience_n which_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o force_n of_o these_o weapon_n he_o say_v further_a that_o with_o they_o they_o overthrow_v council_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n or_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n away_o then_o with_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o illusion_n and_o juggle_n that_o seek_v to_o uphold_v they_o for_o such_o weapon_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o apostolical_a warfare_n can._n ix_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o external_a calling_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o man_n as_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o information_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n before_o the_o calling_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o because_o health_n be_v better_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n therefore_o the_o call_v of_o physician_n who_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n aught_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o worldly_a calling_n or_o that_o the_o regal_a and_o political_a power_n of_o the_o king_n when_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o great_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n than_o be_v the_o regal_a and_o political_a state_n of_o ethnic_a prince_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o worldly_a authority_n before_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o humble_a estate_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o glorious_a estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v do_v either_o free_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a authority_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o temporal_a authority_n can_v lawful_o by_o any_o indirect_a device_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v extort_a the_o temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o to_o have_v incur_v again_o the_o commination_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o profane_a impiety_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o instruct_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o they_o know_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n have_v depose_v nero_n from_o his_o empire_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o tertullian_n time_n when_o they_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n and_o force_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v distress_v very_o great_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o persecutor_n they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o christ_n their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o detest_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o say_v christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o rebel_n against_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o that_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o animate_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n when_o they_o be_v able_a against_o their_o
great_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n as_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o those_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o maintain_v they_o as_o stiff_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a than_o once_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suppose_a temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o end_n so_o often_o mention_v or_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o to_o write_v of_o it_o so_o dark_o as_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wonderful_o blind_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n among_o many_o other_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o true_a member_n christ_n may_v retain_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o through_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o repel_v satan_n who_o daily_o labour_v to_o regain_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v any_o force_n or_o power_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v this_o spiritual_a end_n either_o by_o expelling_a or_o repel_v of_o satan_n or_o to_o nourish_v faith_n or_o to_o continue_v the_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impious_a and_o a_o profane_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n and_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o church_n her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n or_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o to_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n xi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o and_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n after_o their_o transgression_n through_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n leave_v no_o one_o emperor_n or_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o but_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n erect_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v his_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v term_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n do_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o several_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o every_o province_n country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o still_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a pretence_n and_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n sanctam_fw-la not_o long_o since_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o a_o glossographer_n and_o now_o a_o authentical_a canonist_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n dicò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la debet_fw-la dominari_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o domineer_v over_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o say_v he_o so_o forsooth_o per_fw-la rationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hostiensis_n inducit_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la for_o certain_a cause_n and_o reason_n which_o hostiensis_n another_o canonist_n do_v allege_v in_o his_o sum_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o have_v another_o motive_n which_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o item_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o may_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o sentence_n vtpote_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la quas_fw-la creaverat_fw-la &_o donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o gratuitis_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la conservabat_fw-la as_o against_o person_n who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o his_o vicar_n may_v so_o do_v what_o will_v pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o canonist_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o they_o free_o any_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o preservation_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o good_a favour_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o idle_a canonist_n his_o wit_n do_v serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o to_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o fond_a collection_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o own_o creature_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v likewise_o govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o though_o he_o create_v none_o of_o they_o and_o why_o must_v he_o so_o do_v he_o want_v not_o a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o collect_v which_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentià _fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la iste_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la for_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n that_o with_o his_o reverence_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o such_o vicar_n who_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o his_o vicar_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n see_v the_o same_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v if_o after_o peter_n death_n he_o
shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 26._o again_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 18._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o when_o he_o uphold_v his_o church_n daily_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o do_v malign_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v far_o more_o right_o and_o safe_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o we_o may_v ascribe_v that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n general_o but_o to_o aid_v and_o comfort_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o one_o emperor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o one_o priest_n or_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o they_o as_o by_o this_o or_o that_o national_a church_n by_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n suitable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o kingdom_n as_o before_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n therein_o plant_v priest_n minister_n in_o every_o particular_a parish_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n ordain_v in_o substance_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o their_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o divers_a sort_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o in_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n some_o of_o their_o say_a inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n from_o their_o sovereign_n in_o particular_a parish_n some_o in_o hundred_o some_o in_o shire_n or_o country_n and_o some_o in_o government_n of_o large_a extent_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o divers_a degree_n of_o person_n one_o over_o another_o and_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n excel_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o magistracy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n as_o well_o at_o our_o say_a jesuit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a as_o likewise_o at_o our_o countryman_n harding_n who_o say_v as_o be_v above-noted_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o defer_v to_o one_o man_n that_o be_v to_z peter_z and_o his_o successor_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o anarchy_n for_o be_v these_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n true_a then_o will_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o create_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n or_o otherwise_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v needless_a or_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v among_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o two_o consequent_n do_v so_o plain_o argue_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v banish_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o usurp_v authority_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o brittany_n have_v do_v and_o retain_v under_o they_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o before_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n specify_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o well_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o own_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a form_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o command_v or_o direct_v they_o and_o for_o a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v control_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o here_o we_o affirm_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v own_o form_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v daily_o seek_v to_o dim_v their_o eye_n have_v have_v long_o since_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n and_o truth_n about_o 400._o and_o some_o odd_a year_n since_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o england_n first_o baldwin_n and_o then_o hubertus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a cathedral_n church_n in_o lambeth_n the_o say_v king_n and_o archbishop_n have_v a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n authority_n if_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n do_v inform_v he_o true_o these_o be_v their_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o reginaldus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a monk_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o live_v who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n 1._o in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la opus_fw-la processit_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la decanus_n praepositus_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la canonici_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la fundati_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la divitiis_fw-la affluentes_fw-la cognati_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regi_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quidam_fw-la fisci_fw-la negotia_fw-la administrantes_fw-la familiares_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la confoederati_fw-la adversuss_v tantos_fw-la &_o tale_n quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cantuariensis_n certè_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la occasione_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la derogetur_fw-la quùm_fw-la enim_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la canonica_n illa_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la
power_n unto_o other_o and_o write_v thus_o whatsoever_o emperor_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o take_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n or_o he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v he_o great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o regal_a power_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o make_v or_o institute_v the_o moon_n but_o god_n himself_o so_o likewise_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o last_o 4._o to_o prove_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o he_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n neither_o take_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la dùm_fw-la hîc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la viveret_fw-la as_o he_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n now_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o more_o plain_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v always_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o neither_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v most_o ample_a spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n as_o well_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n 4._o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sensible_a and_o manifest_a 5._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n 1._o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n whereof_o begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o man_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o presupposeth_a the_o resurrection_n 3._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v list_n and_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o can_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingly_a authority_n but_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n neither_o have_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o any_o kingdom_n temporal_a and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o temporal_a kingdom_n he_o have_v it_o either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n or_o by_o the_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o none_o of_o these_o four_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n he_o take_v good_a pain_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n concern_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n and_o say_v 1._o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a man_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man._n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o rule_v both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o 4._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o undergo_v alone_o the_o envy_n thereof_o ensue_a a_o army_n of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v concur_v he_o have_v himself_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o for_o his_o better_a supportation_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o two_o more_o viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o compsa_n one_o ambrose_n catharinus_n and_o boëtius_n epon_n a_o count_n palatin_n who_o book_n of_o heroical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a question_n print_v at_o douai_n 1588._o a_o place_n whole_o jesuit_v be_v great_o approve_v by_o tho._n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n and_o balthasar_n seulin_n the_o dean_n of_o amate_v a_o licentiate_a of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a visitor_n or_o allower_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v meet_v to_o be_v publish_v non_fw-la desunt_fw-la plerique_fw-la etc._n etc._n 13._o there_o be_v many_o say_v catharinus_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a ne_o dicam_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o who_o either_o to_o flatter_v or_o of_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v christ_n chief_a vicar_n in_o earth_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n verùm_fw-la ridicula_fw-la haec_fw-la profectò_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la pontifices_fw-la auderent_fw-la asserere_fw-la but_o assure_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a joy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v so_o affirm_v quòd_fw-la autèm_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o rather_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la abjecit_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o he_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v they_o not_o himself_o and_o the_o say_v boëtius_n epon_n 5._o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o pope_n say_a universal_a dominion_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o jew_n error_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o say_v thus_o neque_fw-la nos_fw-la forsitan_fw-la judaeis_n multò_fw-la vel_fw-la meliores_fw-la vel_fw-la minùs_fw-la inepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la dum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o perhaps_o be_v not_o either_o much_o better_o or_o less_o foolish_a than_o the_o jew_n whilst_o we_o do_v ridiculous_o mingle_v the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o the_o kingdom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a by_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o make_v either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a monarch_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n digni_fw-la profectò_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_o worthy_a of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petatis_fw-la quidve_fw-la disputetis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v nor_o what_o you_o dispute_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o eminent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n temporal_a over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n 23._o and_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n 2._o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o any_o good_a part_n or_o
imprimatur_fw-la junii_fw-la 24._o 1689._o w._n cant_n bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n mdc_o vi_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1690._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n now_o print_v pass_v be_v first_o call_v an._n 1603._o 1_o mo_z jac._n and_o continue_v by_o adjournment_n and_o prorogation_n to_o 1610._o the_o three_o follow_a book_n be_v publish_v from_o a_o copy_n careful_o and_o faithful_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a ms._n which_o be_v bishop_n overall_n and_o draw_v up_o by_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o d_o r_o john_n cousin_n sometime_o his_o secretary_n and_o after_o lord_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n who_o bequeath_v it_o with_o other_o his_o book_n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n to_o the_o public_a library_n by_o he_o found_v at_o duresm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o book_n be_v also_o heedful_o compare_v and_o in_o some_o casual_a defect_n supply_v from_o another_o ms_n which_o from_o the_o attestation_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o there_o preside_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a that_o then_o pass_v the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o among_o they_o to_z archbishop_n laud_n as_o appear_v under_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o it_o and_o be_v now_o or_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o d_o r_o barlow_n the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v several_a amendment_n make_v by_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n all_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o bishop_n overall'_v ms._n and_o according_a to_o such_o amendment_n insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o follow_a book_n print_v note_v that_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o margin_n throughout_o the_o first_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o page_n in_o bishop_n overall'_v original_a ms._n at_o duresm_n as_o in_o the_o second_o page_n follow_v two_o p._n in_o ms._n mean_v the_o second_o page_n in_o that_o ms._n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o ms._n placet_fw-la be_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o page_n and_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n that_o word_n be_v sometime_o misplace_v by_o a_o line_n or_o two_o as_o on_o the_o margin_n p._n 10._o placet_fw-la be_v set_v against_o l._n 8._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o l._n 10._o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 8._o it_o be_v call_v read_v it_o be_v not_o call_v p._n 15._o marg_n r._n deut._n 33._o p._n 17._o marg_n r._n num._n 27._o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o expel_v r._n repel_v p._n 25._o marg_n 1_o k._n 2._o 9_o p._n 60._o l._n 25._o our_o pleasure_n r._n their_o pleasure_n p._n 63._o marg_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o r._n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o artic._n l._n 7._o of_o their_o r._n other_o p._n 75._o marg_n jos_n ant._n l._n 15._o r._n l._n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 5._o quia_fw-la r._n qui_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 19_o priest_n r._n priest_n p._n 103._o marg_n r._n luc._n 2._o 51._o p._n 122._o l._n 21._o unless_a r._n and_o least_o p._n 149._o l._n 13._o be_v assure_v r._n we_o be_v assure_v p._n 165._o l._n 25._o after_o do_v not_o add_v only_o p._n 252._o l._n 27._o but_o r._n that_o p._n 278._o l._n 19_o ruler_n r._n rule_n p._n 282._o l._n 14._o vrsinus_n r._n vrsicinus_n p._n 296._o l._n 7._o above_o r._n about_o p._n 297._o l._n 22._o charls's_fw-fr r._n charles_n p._n 302._o l._n 21._o deprive_v r._n deprave_v p._n 324._o marg_n cassan_n in_o cate-log_n pro_fw-la censid_v 28._o r._n consid_n 29._o p._n 332._o l._n 4._o revenge_n our_o r._n revenge_n thy_o p._n 337._o l._n 7._o ridiculous_a joy_n r._n ridiculous_a toy_n bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n among_o those_o attribute_n 15._o and_o name_n of_o god_n 16._o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 10._o be_v these_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n 10._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o and_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v there_o apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_o whereunto_o and_o not_o otherwise_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n in_o set_v out_o and_o describe_v the_o deity_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o begin_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o creation_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a do_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o then_o make_v he_o create_v our_o first_o parent_n eye_n adam_n and_o eve_n from_o who_o loin_n mankind_n be_v descend_v canon_n i._n ms._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v with_o any_o pagan_a heretic_n atheist_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a person_n which_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o beginning_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v by_o christ_n than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n create_v our_o say_a parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n ii_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o purpose_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n into_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o posterity_n do_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n successive_o before_o the_o flood_n authority_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o child_n and_o offspring_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o ordain_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o say_a child_n and_o offspring_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o shall_v fear_v reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v they_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o the_o flood_n rest_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a father_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n not_o only_o for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o say_a child_n and_o offspring_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o order_n roll_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o afterward_o ms._n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a authority_n or_o power_n over_o or_o above_o it_o on_o earth_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v call_v either_o patriarchal_a regal_a or_o imperial_a and_o that_o we_o only_o term_v it_o potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la yet_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v reach_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n potestas_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o now_o in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a construction_n potestas_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v just_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la can._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o without_o all_o good_a education_n or_o civility_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wood_n and_o field_n as_o wild_a creature_n rest_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o until_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o choose_v some_o among_o themselves_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o consequent_o all_o civil_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n or_o either_o be_v original_o still_o in_o they_o or_o else_o be_v deduce_v by_o their_o consent_n natural_o
from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n original_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iii_o ms._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n both_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n in_o they_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o or_o right_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n or_o due_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o mercy_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o nature_n can_v ever_o have_v teach_v they_o viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n can._n iii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n or_o consequent_o any_o of_o their_o posterity_n can_v serve_v or_o please_v god_n true_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o the_o say_a fall_n or_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a whereunto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o attain_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o that_o any_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iu._n ms._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v mankind_n do_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o among_o they_o furnish_v with_o lawful_a power_n and_o civil_a authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o civil_a society_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v he_o also_o according_a to_o the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o likewise_o in_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o but_o also_o give_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a both_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o nature_n concern_v their_o salvation_n through_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o better_a direction_n and_o government_n of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o institution_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a call_v 4._o and_o authority_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o through_o the_o bless_a seed_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o flood_n although_o beside_o their_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o preach_n they_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o first_o adam_z for_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a governor_n over_o their_o kindred_n but_o likewise_o have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o instruct_v and_o teach_v from_o god_n as_o they_o afterward_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o say_a mystery_n of_o man_n restitution_n through_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n eye_n can._n iu._n ms._n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o flood_n without_o priest_n and_o priestly_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n v._n as_o all_o mankind_n 5._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o flood_n 19_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n so_o after_o the_o flood_n 32._o have_v they_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v with_o any_o pagan_a or_o profane_a atheist_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o general_a deluge_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o one_o of_o the_o say_v three_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vi_o ms._n noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n and_o see_v his_o child_n child_n wonderful_o multiply_v during_o which_o term_n of_o year_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o they_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n touch_v this_o patriarchal_a or_o in_o effect_n regal_a government_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o ruler_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o 6._o for_o now_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o punish_v blood_n by_o blood_n 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n anchor_n be_v the_o chief_a ensign_n and_o warrant_v of_o supreme_a and_o regal_a authority_n sever._n also_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o say_v three_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o his_o say_v three_o son_n gen._n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v distribution_n make_v three_o great_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o those_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o who_o about_o seventy_o be_v name_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o several_a country_n can._n vi_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ms._n or_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o that_o the_o say_a distribution_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o consent_n or_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o their_o child_n have_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v do_v not_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n or_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n their_o offspring_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n continue_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n touch_v their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n agreeable_o to_o the_o say_a law_n write_v afterward_o more_o full_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o table_n so_o do_v the_o priesthood_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a also_o by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o god_n continue_v especial_o among_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi both_o to_o govern_v they_o
birthright_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v which_o do_v in_o their_o civilaffair_n appertain_v to_o themselves_o bear_v some_o chief_a sway_n among_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n although_o the_o people_n be_v then_o general_o much_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o therein_o also_o they_o have_v some_o most_o likely_a the_o first-born_a who_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o servitude_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o perform_v 15._o as_o they_o may_v the_o other_o office_n of_o their_o priesthood_n 8._o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o great_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n canon_n ix_o and_o x._o ix_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n into_o one_o nation_n or_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n from_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a and_o divide_v of_o they_o from_o one_o person_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o x._o or_o that_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v unjust_o suffer_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o so_o long_o by_o almighty_a god_n xv_o or_o that_o they_o be_v his_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o such_o comfort_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v necessary_a those_o time_n consider_v for_o their_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o civil_a superior_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o those_o wicked_a king_n may_v be_v any_o lawful_a warrant_n for_o any_o other_o king_n so_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xi_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n in_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o 5._o and_o according_o moses_n be_v make_v their_o prince_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v their_o king_n do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o assistance_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o govern_v they_o be_v 600000_o man_n on_o foot_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n forty_o year_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o joshua_n likewise_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o same_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v after_o many_o difficulty_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o so_o that_o although_o former_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o great_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a like_o a_o free_a people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n xuj_o and_o settle_v as_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o free_a nation_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v successive_o after_o a_o mild_a and_o temperate_a manner_n first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o then_o by_o joshua_n in_o canaan_n whilst_o he_o live_v can._n xi_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o by_o god_n special_a direction_n and_o mighty_a power_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n to_o have_v depart_v thence_o as_o they_o do_v without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o king_n pharaoh_n or_o that_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o choice_n or_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v from_o reuben_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o challenge_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o execute_v only_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xii_o as_o almighty_a god_n take_v order_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o establish_v a_o princely_a authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o civil_o so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o careful_a of_o his_o church_n for_o however_o the_o priesthood_n be_v dispose_v of_o before_o this_o time_n 28._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o same_o be_v after_o settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v make_v xvij_o by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o child_n and_o their_o offspring_n as_o well_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o say_v high_a place_n as_o also_o to_o execute_v the_o other_o inferior_a function_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v to_o attend_v other_o ecclesiastical_a service_n can._n xii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o people_n to_o undertake_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o lawful_a interest_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o either_o to_o choose_v their_o priest_n or_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o place_n or_o that_o corah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o say_v that_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o thereby_o repine_v either_o that_o aaron_n be_v rather_o make_v high_a priest_n than_o he_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o aaron_n posterity_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xiii_o before_o moses_n death_n 18._o god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o joshua_n day_n he_o appoint_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o immediate_o whereupon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o israelite_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o chief_a head_n or_o prince_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o have_v then_o remain_v the_o particular_a officer_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o moses_n at_o jethro_n council_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n as_o also_o the_o general_a senate_n of_o seventy_o elder_n ordain_v by_o god_n upon_o moses_n complaint_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n yet_o there_o fall_v very_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o disability_n and_o error_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v a_o chief_a governor_n and_o furthermore_o be_v move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o one_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o people_n short_o after_o joshua_n time_n fall_v most_o strange_o into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 13._o during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n very_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o border_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v among_o they_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n use_v any_o great_a force_n against_o they_o then_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n who_o do_v at_o such_o time_n viij_o appoint_v one_o for_o their_o prince_n chief_a captain_n and_o ruler_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o say_a enemy_n we_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o sometime_o they_o attempt_v some_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o seek_v any_o chief_a governor_n from_o god_n 9_o as_o at_o one_o time_n the_o people_n of_o sichem_n presume_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o after_o gideon_n death_n which_o turn_v both_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v here_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n among_o the_o israelite_n during_o the_o time_n from_o joshua_n to_o saul_n whatsoever_o the_o people_n think_v of_o their_o own_o course_n
execute_v that_o judgement_n upon_o the_o say_a king_n and_o afterward_o so_o vanquish_v the_o moabite_n and_o subdue_v they_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n eighty_o year_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o god_n appoint_v by_o name_n and_o election_n of_o moses_n joshua_n and_o saul_n and_o after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v by_o succession_n the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n apparent_a after_o his_o father_n death_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o actual_a interest_n right_o and_o possession_n as_o possession_n in_o those_o case_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o several_a government_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o act_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o any_o subsequent_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n even_o so_o the_o say_a form_n of_o call_v the_o judge_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o make_v they_o also_o judge_n actual_o and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o by_o god_n direction_n appertain_v to_o their_o place_n l._n again_o there_o be_v one_o other_o example_n of_o jehu_n among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v like_a unto_o this_o of_o ahud_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o the_o say_v jehu_n be_v of_o a_o subject_n first_o make_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v kill_v joram_n as_o ahud_o a_o subject_a be_v first_o make_v the_o judge_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o kill_v king_n eglon._n both_o which_o example_n be_v but_o in_o number_n two_o throughout_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n judge_n and_o king_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n both_o may_v and_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o any_o claim_n right_a title_n or_o interest_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o country_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n yet_o foresee_v in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n what_o mischief_n private_a man_n under_o colour_n of_o these_o example_n may_v otherwise_o have_v pretend_v or_o attempt_v against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v either_o discontent_v of_o themselves_o or_o set_v into_o some_o fury_n by_o other_o malicious_a person_n he_o do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o such_o his_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o wilful_o hoodwink_v himself_o never_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o li._n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n either_o to_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o except_o god_n shall_v first_o advance_v the_o say_a person_n from_o his_o private_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o absolute_a prince_n to_o succeed_v his_o late_a master_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n can._n xxvii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o any_o godly_a or_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v ever_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n account_v this_o fact_n of_o ahud_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n under_o who_o subjection_n he_o live_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v never_o so_o many_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o live_v join_v together_o with_o he_o can_v have_v give_v authority_n to_o any_o person_n bear_v a_o subject_a to_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o his_o sovereign_n though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o that_o such_o his_o death_n may_v have_v avail_v the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n never_o so_o great_o or_o that_o either_o the_o say_a highpriest_n and_o all_o his_o consistory_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o have_v encourage_v any_o who_o be_v bear_v subject_n shall_v have_v pretend_v in_o their_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n never_o so_o many_o illumination_n direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v iii._o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o course_n or_o that_o any_o person_n bear_v a_o subject_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o wit_n or_o learning_n can_v devise_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o murder_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la under_o who_o he_o live_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_a king_n as_o adonijah_n do_v and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o master_n aught_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n except_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v first_o prove_v his_o credit_n in_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o strict_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o say_v that_o god_n call_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o perpetrate_a of_o that_o fact_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o ahud_o for_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a monarchical_a government_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o inferior_a person_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v ever_o obedience_n they_o neither_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o governor_n nor_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o howbeit_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o among_o some_o other_o nation_n liij_o nimrod_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n which_o by_o noah_n general_a direction_n appertain_v unto_o he_o can_v never_o have_v erect_v his_o tyrannical_a government_n if_o a_o number_n of_o rebellious_a and_o discontent_a person_n have_v not_o cleaved_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o factious_a sichemite_n do_v to_o abimelech_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n the_o roman_n have_v king_n rebel_v against_o they_o and_o take_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o execution_n whereof_o do_v trouble_v they_o exceed_o sometime_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o many_o and_o sometime_o to_o few_o their_o two_o annual_a consul_n please_v they_o long_o but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o dictator_n till_o in_o the_o end_n julius_z caesar_z and_o augustus_n reduce_v their_o government_n again_o into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o as_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o their_o king_n so_o do_v the_o people_n in_o some_o other_o country_n with_o their_o governor_n whereupon_o divers_a other_o kind_n of_o government_n term_v according_a to_o their_o temper_n aristocratical_a political_n tyrannical_a oligarchical_a or_o democratical_a etc._n etc._n be_v afterward_o settle_v in_o many_o place_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o form_n of_o government_n be_v find_v upon_o many_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v very_o great_a the_o people_n have_v be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n in_o sundry_a country_n to_o frame_v they_o again_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o monarchical_a government_n either_o by_o elect_v to_o themselves_o king_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o liv_o or_o by_o appointment_n of_o duke_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v direct_v they_o beside_o as_o the_o say_v rebellious_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n decline_v from_o their_o obedience_n do_v in_o many_o country_n alter_v that_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a government_n which_o noah_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o offspring_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o establish_v afterward_o among_o his_o own_o people_n so_o do_v the_o ambitious_a and_o insatiable_a disposition_n of_o sundry_a no_o less_o elsewhere_o impeach_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a 2._o in_o all_o which_o abberration_n from_o the_o say_v mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n 4._o before_o specify_v almighty_a god_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o country_n alter_v their_o government_n and_o governor_n transfer_v set_v up_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n so_o
by_o the_o roman_n be_v poison_v by_o one_o maticus_fw-la hope_v thereby_o that_o hircanus_n lxxviij_o the_o highpriest_n may_v have_v get_v a_o more_o absolute_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n alexander_n 10._o the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n have_v be_v before_o very_o troublsome_a and_o carry_v many_o after_o he_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o antigonus_n his_o brother_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o parthian_n rise_v up_o against_o herod_n the_o successor_n of_o antipater_n and_o take_v that_o government_n upon_o he_o cut_v off_o hircanus_n his_o uncle_n ear_n 13._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v unable_a afterward_o to_o bear_v any_o more_o to_o his_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o pompey_n follower_n howbeit_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o maccabee_n thus_o suppress_v but_o divers_a other_o rebellious_a person_n thrust_v forward_o the_o people_n into_o arm_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n thereof_o in_o which_o their_o wicked_a fury_n sometime_o they_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v this_o man_n as_o their_o king_n and_o sometime_o that_o man_n 12._o such_o as_o be_v one_o simon_n one_o athrogus_n and_o manahemus_n 17._o all_o of_o they_o very_o lewd_a and_o base_a companion_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n every_o rebellious_a rout_n or_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o lxxix_o whereby_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o petty_a king_n 2._o who_o still_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o perish_v themselves_o with_o they_o also_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o find_v no_o good_a success_n by_o have_v of_o such_o king_n do_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 12._o and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o great_a distraction_n dissension_n or_o bloody_a combat_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o strange_a their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o governor_n as_o they_o refuse_v either_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o more_o tribute_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v caesari_n &_o patri_fw-la ejus_fw-la maledicebant_fw-la there_o be_v never_o we_o think_v so_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a a_o people_n for_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o imminent_a death_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n lxxx_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n no_o reasonable_a condition_n or_o persuasion_n can_v move_v they_o titus_n himself_o make_v a_o notable_a oration_n unto_o they_o and_o command_v josephus_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n more_o ample_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v reclaim_v they_o which_o duty_n so_o impose_v upon_o he_o josephus_n perform_v very_o eloquent_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o thou_o the_o roman_n have_v deal_v sometime_o very_o hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o albeit_o man_n may_v lawful_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o a_o new_a government_n settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o rebellion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n that_o their_o forefather_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o divers_a time_n in_o many_o other_o distress_n do_v never_o of_o themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v their_o liberty_n or_o deliverance_n but_o ever_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n who_o always_o in_o due_a time_n have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o ever_o people_n be_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n yet_o if_o then_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o roman_n ask_v but_o their_o ordinary_a tribute_n lxxxi_o which_o your_o forefather_n pay_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o yet_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o they_o will_v neither_o destroy_v your_o city_n nor_o touch_v your_o sanctuary_n but_o grant_v unto_o you_o free_o your_o family_n your_o possession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o sacred_a law_n but_o all_o these_o offer_v they_o refuse_v howbeit_o the_o compassion_n of_o titus_n towards_o they_o still_o continue_v he_o again_o when_o they_o see_v their_o destruction_n more_o apparent_o require_v the_o say_a josephus_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o their_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n again_o of_o the_o people_n very_o thorough_o and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v they_o obstinate_a i_o myself_o deserve_v blame_v say_v he_o quiâ—â—_n haec_fw-la adversus_fw-la fata_fw-la suadeo_fw-la deique_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la seruare_fw-la contendo_fw-la whereupon_o short_o after_o titus_n protest_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v thereunto_o assail_v they_o with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o slay_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n since_o which_o time_n they_o that_o then_o escape_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o and_o live_v like_o a_o curse_a generation_n in_o all_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n so_o that_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o principal_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lxxxii_o but_o likewise_o most_o malicious_o unjust_o and_o shameful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o apparent_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o never-before-heard-of-like_a obstinate_a rebellion_n can._n xxxiii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o aristobulus_n the_o father_n or_o either_o of_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n or_o antigonus_n have_v all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o sin_n when_o afterward_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o or_o that_o maticus_fw-la do_v not_o very_o wicked_o in_o poison_v of_o antipater_n because_o he_o think_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v hircanus_n in_o his_o high-priesthood_n or_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o detest_v all_o such_o seditious_a person_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n shall_v solicit_v they_o to_o rebellion_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v both_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o tribute_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o caesar_n without_o dissimulation_n sincere_o and_o true_o notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o draw_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o such_o as_o curse_a caesar_n their_o chief_a governor_n do_v not_o thereby_o deserve_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o traitor_n or_o that_o the_o rebellion_n against_o any_o king_n absolute_a prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n lxxxiii_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n very_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o it_o ever_o tend_v to_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxxiv_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o we_o make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o sect_n of_o religion_n which_o then_o bare_a sway_n among_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o people_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v regain_v god_n favour_n and_o prevent_v that_o utter_a desolation_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o 18._o two_o factious_a person_n judas_n and_o mathias_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o say_a skill_n
be_v but_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a kingdom_n do_v not_o abollish_v the_o dominion_n of_o men._n again_o i_o affirm_v not_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n can_v not_o though_o he_o will_v and_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o have_v receive_v regal_a authority_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o lordship_n or_o regality_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n neither_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o by_o election_n nor_o by_o conquest_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n at_o all_o because_o every_o such_o kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o one_o of_o the_o say_v four_o mean_n again_o say_v he_o christ_n never_o use_v in_o this_o world_n any_o regal_a power_n he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o again_o regal_a authority_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o christ_n but_o plain_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o this_o end_n temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o spiritual_a last_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n almost_o say_v he_o where_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o as_o in_o this_o man_n judgement_n neither_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n nor_o since_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o receive_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o any_o as_o he_o be_v man_n either_o to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o right_n to_o other_o king_n and_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o loyolist_n say_v position_n deliver_v true_o in_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n quote_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o own_o society_n who_o credit_n seem_v to_o decay_v especial_o with_o the_o say_a canonist_n and_o other_o of_o that_o like_a crew_n for_o if_o the_o rest_n shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v already_o do_v by_o pervert_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o childish_o and_o gross_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v ever_o it_o be_v long_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o troop_n of_o some_o who_o be_v false_o suppose_v heretic_n in_o that_o the_o say_v grave_a canonist_n be_v so_o courageous_a as_o he_o dare_v to_o adventure_v the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o great_a nature_n against_o he_o by_o name_n even_o anathema_n sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v clear_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n leave_v the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o any_o canonist_n either_o by_o birth_n of_o milan_n naples_n or_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n or_o country_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n though_o in_o scorn_n the_o jew_n term_v he_o king_n and_o that_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v deny_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o equivocate_v therein_o but_o confess_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n he_o be_v for_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 36._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o high-priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n jesus_n answer_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o i_o have_v my_o subject_n no_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v to_o this_o distress_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o hap_n so_o to_o have_v be_v dishonour_v as_o now_o i_o be_o they_o will_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v fight_v on_o my_o behalf_n as_o all_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v when_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n either_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o those_o who_o be_v temporal_a king_n do_v possess_v or_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n require_v no_o worldly_a assistance_n the_o world_n have_v give_v i_o no_o subject_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o worldly_a estate_n or_o possession_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o kingdom_n that_o either_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o government_n i_o have_v any_o thing_n hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o world_n can._n ii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o err_v in_o conceive_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n reign_n among_o they_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o somewhat_o taint_v with_o such_o like_a imagination_n or_o that_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o say_a apostle_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v for_o himself_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o such_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n do_v by_o his_o bless_a nativity_n deprive_v all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n make_v a_o temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a king_n be_v thenceforth_o bind_v to_o hold_v their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o be_v man_n he_o be_v become_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o then_o reign_v do_v govern_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v willing_o undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v god_n bestow_v such_o lawful_a authority_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o government_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n fact_n in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n or_o his_o word_n in_o willing_a the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n do_v then_o import_v that_o neither_o obedience_n tribute_n custom_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o subjection_n do_v until_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v thitherto_o by_o christ_n birth_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a impiety_n in_o any_o political_a respect_n whatsoever_o for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n from_o
know_v not_o what_o new_a christianity_n or_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v such_o court_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o repair_v as_o well_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o governor_n for_o reformation_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a counusance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o sanhedrim_n to_o have_v those_o evil_n redress_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o court_n or_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n how_o evil-disposed_n soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o life_n as_o christ_n show_v and_o perform_v both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v they_o be_v plot_v his_o death_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n v._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o temporal_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v then_o infidel_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o former_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n court_n possession_n regal_a state_n dukes_z earls_z lord_n or_o any_o other_o subject_n as_o other_o temporal_a king_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o perhaps_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o with_o he_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v man_n do_v cease_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v become_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v much_o more_o glorious_a because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o many_o divine_a dignity_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o turn_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v hypostatical_a and_o real_a union_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o confusion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o always_o retain_v their_o distinct_a and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o ground_n observe_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v admirable_a which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o some_o short_a proof_n hereof_o these_o follow_a place_n may_v suffice_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o in_o earth_n he_o also_o be_v before_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 9_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o 22._o when_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n 15._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 14._o and_o again_o the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n howbeit_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v notwithstanding_o though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a unition_n or_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o alter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o manner_n before_o express_v with_o all_o his_o say_a glory_n and_o authority_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o sole_a monarch_n over_o all_o distribute_v that_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appoint_v temporal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o rule_v they_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v ethnic_n or_o if_o christian_n than_o not_o only_o by_o those_o rule_n but_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o thorough_o open_v and_o deliver_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v of_o christian_a king_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o regal_a authority_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o consider_v more_o particular_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o still_o as_o lawful_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o legal_a sovereignty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o do_v before_o either_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o especial_a reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n ignorant_a canonist_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory_n congregation_n who_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o king_n lose_v their_o interest_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v furthermore_o endeavour_v very_o wicked_o and_o sottish_o to_o pervert_v such_o especial_a place_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v most_o aparent_o repugnant_a to_o their_o say_a fancy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o make_v their_o deal_n with_o one_o place_n apparent_a 13._o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n whereas_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o late_a absurd_a canonist_n abridge_v the_o place_n obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la 38._o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr ethnicis_fw-la as_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n have_v approve_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 2._o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o counsel_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n
shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v typical_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o have_v their_o several_a accomplishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o ministry_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o who_o office_n howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o ceremony_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o duty_n viz._n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o say_a figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o either_o they_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v only_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o continuance_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n have_v in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o translate_v from_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n opposite_a in_o divers_a point_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v now_o concern_v the_o two_o first_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o our_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n worthy_a the_o insist_v upon_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v very_o much_o controvert_v and_o diverse_o expound_v extend_v and_o apply_v for_o some_o man_n rely_v upon_o one_o extremity_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n radical_o inherent_a only_o in_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n afterward_o in_o his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n first_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n during_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o aaron_n have_v in_o the_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o run_v as_o far_o to_o another_o extremity_n and_o do_v challenge_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o appertain_v to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbytery_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o particular_a parish_n which_o presbytery_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o say_v be_v so_o many_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o any_o other_o church_n so_o as_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o such_o presbytery_n represent_v after_o a_o sort_n aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o will_v be_v by_o this_o project_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o many_o aaron_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a parish_n and_o the_o author_n of_o both_o these_o so_o different_a and_o extreme_a conceit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vaunt_n and_o show_v of_o learning_n by_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n council_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o the_o say_v extreme_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v especial_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o mean_a bear_v the_o true_a pourtraicture_n and_o infallible_a lineament_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n abovementioned_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a degree_n of_o priest_n agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o superior_a to_o rule_v and_o some_o inferior_a to_o be_v rule_v as_o in_o all_o other_o society_n and_o civil_a state_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o accustom_v so_o as_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v former_o ordain_v in_o his_o national_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o city_n and_o synagogue_n and_o over_o they_o priest_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o one_o aaron_n with_o moses_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o so_o he_o no_o way_n purpose_v by_o his_o passion_n more_o to_o abrogate_v or_o prejudice_v this_o form_n of_o church-government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o do_v thereby_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n some_o minister_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o every_o particular_a parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o many_o such_o parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o better_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o archbishop_n and_o in_o some_o especial_a place_n patriarch_n who_o be_v first_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n become_v christian_n then_o with_o their_o especial_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o better_a peace_n and_o government_n of_o every_o such_o national_a church_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n therein_o establish_v and_o for_o some_o proof_n hereof_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n and_o desert_n who_o when_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v most_o obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a deviser_n of_o the_o say_a presbytery_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o some_o have_v since_o with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n urge_v whereof_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n one_o archbishop_n 4._o that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v although_o he_o show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n hierarchia_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la rem_fw-la intueamur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o or_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v term_v one_o church_n than_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o
before_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_n their_o commission_n do_v commit_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o furnish_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o say_a disciple_n also_o according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n most_o abundant_o with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o those_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o we_o find_v already_o two_o complete_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o viz._n his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n the_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v secondary_a apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o hold_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v because_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o who_o only_o we_o have_v here_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o entreat_v leave_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 70._o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v assistant_n unto_o christ_n so_o now_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o apostle_n touch_v who_o bless_v call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o by_o their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v again_o from_o it_o but_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o fit_a person_n sufficient_o authorize_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n and_o as_o well_o to_o yield_v some_o further_a assistance_n unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o afterward_o also_o both_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o other_o minister_n to_o succeed_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n be_v derive_v in_o that_o sort_n from_o one_o to_o another_o there_o may_v never_o be_v any_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n contain_v the_o three_o essential_a part_n before_o mention_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o some_o be_v but_o personal_a and_o temporary_a grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o many_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o do_v many_o way_n hinder_v the_o first_o preach_v and_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v personal_a or_o temporary_a gift_n or_o prerogative_n these_o may_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o chirst_n himself_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o their_o commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n or_o country_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o visible_a sign_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o write_v be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o personal_a prerogative_n although_o they_o do_v then_o appertain_v and_o be_v then_o adherent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o any_o of_o the_o say_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o other_o so_o as_o either_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o eccelesiastical_a ministry_n do_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n power_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n wherein_o must_v be_v degree_n some_o to_o direct_v and_o some_o to_o be_v direct_v or_o else_o they_o die_v all_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o a_o idle_a conceit_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v they_o all_o alike_o as_o by_o their_o proceed_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o person_n agreeable_o to_o their_o several_a calling_n all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o be_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o deacon_n priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o say_a prophet_n but_o afterward_o the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a as_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o some_o charge_n they_o ordain_v deacon_n so_o their_o own_o company_n apostle_n disciple_n or_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n come_v short_a of_o that_o number_n of_o labourer_n which_o the_o say_a harvest_n require_v they_o do_v for_o their_o future_a aid_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_z other_o new_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v for_o that_o work_n and_o after_o some_o good_a experience_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n tie_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o have_v design_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fellow-labourer_n and_o coadjutor_n these_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v common_o in_o their_o company_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o pain_n and_o diligent_a preach_v for_o the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a care_n but_o likewise_o do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v to_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v as_o their_o messenger_n and_o legate_n sufficient_o authorize_v for_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o this_o number_n be_v timothy_n titus_n marcus_z epaphroditus_n 25._o sylvanus_n 24._o andronicus_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n and_o because_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v they_o great_o and_o join_v their_o name_n with_o their_o own_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o sundry_a their_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n 7._o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o 25._o as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n term_v bishop_n as_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v now_o because_o these_o apostolical_a person_n be_v still_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o designment_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o do_v still_o increase_v the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n a_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v thereupon_o still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o divers_a city_n for_o in_o those_o
populous_a place_n church_n be_v first_o settle_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v minister_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o order_v other_o church_n in_o other_o city_n elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o residence_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o common_a and_o joint_a counsel_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o any_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v beside_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n until_o either_o willing_o by_o their_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n further_a chastisement_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n only_o they_o want_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o make_v minister_n 23._o and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n to_o excommunicate_v 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o two_o prerogative_n 14._o and_o be_v themselves_o during_o those_o first_o time_n 21._o now_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n 2._o church_n 5_o and_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o well_o may_v and_o do_v thorough_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o set_v a_o order_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n sometime_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v require_v in_o these_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o then_o their_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v advise_v and_o direct_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o person_n who_o then_o be_v name_v priest_n or_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v bishop_n howbeit_o this_o course_n dure_v not_o long_o either_o concern_v their_o say_a common_a direction_n or_o their_o name_n of_o bishop_n so_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o after_o order_v far_o otherwise_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o such_o city_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v plant_v 1._o or_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v daily_o in_o every_o city_n throughout_o those_o province_n and_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n first_o travel_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o more_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o also_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v resident_a among_o they_o 17._o shall_v be_v according_o increase_v 4._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o increase_n 1._o as_o well_o of_o christian_n and_o particular_a congregation_n 8._o as_o of_o their_o say_a minister_n 18_o as_o also_o for_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n 3._o nor_o the_o evangelist_n 30._o nor_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o messenger_n can_v be_v always_o so_o ready_a etc._n and_o at_o hand_n or_o present_v with_o they_o 1._o as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v many_o question_n dissension_n and_o quarrel_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o both_o minister_n and_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v as_o by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v as_o apt_a through_o affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o as_o sundry_a of_o their_o minister_n then_o be_v prompt_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o entertain_v all_o comer_n 11._o and_o to_o embrace_v every_o occasion_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o many_o follower_n not_o spare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o domineer_v over_o all_o church_n 9_o insomuch_o as_o st._n john_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o insolence_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o be_o more_o protest_v that_o although_o he_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n deserve_v due_a consideration_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o say_v opposition_n dissension_n and_o emulation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o well_o experience_n what_o equality_n wrought_v among_o their_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n whilst_o each_o man_n will_v be_v a_o director_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o according_o broach_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o controlment_n or_o spare_v of_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o also_o how_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v distract_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n they_o the_o say_a apostle_n have_v now_o no_o such_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n as_o that_o they_o can_v themselves_o every_o where_o appease_v these_o quarrel_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o settle_v another_o course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o by_o other_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o convenient_a when_o they_o first_o plant_v minister_n in_o every_o city_n to_o detain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o time_n with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v they_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a they_o do_v commit_v those_o their_o say_v two_o prerogative_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o such_o of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o diligence_n they_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n both_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v their_o succcessor_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o and_o superior_a sort_n of_o minister_n term_v most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o now_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o call_v bishop_n unto_o which_o sort_n of_o worthy_a and_o select_a coadjutor_n and_o unto_o some_o other_o also_o of_o especial_a desert_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o christian_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11._o who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n with_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n that_o since_o have_v succeed_v have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o unto_o some_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o say_a number_n the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o give_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o
particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o people_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o certain_a whole_a province_n and_o country_n 3_o as_o unto_o timothy_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o 5._o and_o unto_o titus_n all_o that_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o particular_a city_n be_v afterward_o call_v archbishop_n over_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o all_o church_n have_v whilst_o they_o live_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o oversight_n to_o direct_v and_o over-rule_v all_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n communicate_v notwithstanding_o unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n now_o their_o substitute_n but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o full_a authority_n in_o their_o absence_n with_o the_o limitation_n mention_v for_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o for_o the_o further_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o they_o when_o cause_n so_o require_v as_o if_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a or_o can_v have_v always_o live_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n their_o patriarchal_a authority_n for_o government_n not_o cease_v or_o die_v with_o they_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n where_o write_v to_o two_o of_o his_o say_a bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o describe_v very_o particular_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o episcopal_a office_n in_o manner_n and_o sort_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n 22._o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o 10._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 19_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v 11._o neither_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 9_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 10._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o hearer_n 23._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n put_v away_o all_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n know_v that_o they_o engender_v strife_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o divers_a other_o particular_n may_v be_v hereunto_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v as_o well_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v timothy_n and_o titus_n two_o apostolical_a bishop_n new_o design_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a function_n as_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v whilst_o he_o live_v both_o of_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o exact_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o full_a power_n and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n most_o suitable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n minister_n be_v place_v in_o particular_a congregation_n as_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o christian_n one_o sort_n of_o priest_n name_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n last_o as_o over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o this_o want_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n afterward_o it_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o moses_n king_n david_n king_n solomon_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o worthy_a successor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o particular_a success_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n throughout_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o same_o course_n in_o those_o part_n near_o or_o better_o know_v to_o we_o they_o proceed_v within_o their_o limit_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v within_o his_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o say_a practice_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o judge_v that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v this_o platform_n of_o church-government_n under_o they_o in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n that_o as_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o external_a show_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n christian_n of_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o immediate_a pastor_n pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o godly_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n can._n vi_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o and_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n erect_v such_o a_o like_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o
mean_v at_o all_o to_o erect_v it_o or_o that_o their_o expectation_n of_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o force_n to_o discredit_v it_o than_o have_v the_o want_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o blemish_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v there_o establish_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n of_o church-government_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o sundry_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v one_o to_o rule_v another_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v whilst_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n endure_v or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o elect_v 70._o disciple_n who_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o inferior_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o express_o after_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v divers_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v power_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o apostle_n over_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n over_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a opportunity_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v unto_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o communicate_v to_o some_o minister_n as_o well_o their_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o include_v certain_a degree_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o be_v rule_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o tie_v they_o for_o a_o space_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v limit_v or_o tie_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o fellow_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o apostolical_a embassage_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v a_o second_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o to_o execute_v those_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o second_o degree_n and_o order_n so_o tie_v unto_o their_o particular_a charge_n have_v any_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o either_o at_o all_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o say_v two_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o time_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o coadjutor_n as_o they_o shall_v direct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o either_o to_o any_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o themselves_o have_v good_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o in_o every_o city_n find_v the_o want_n of_o such_o man_n so_o authorize_v to_o reside_v among_o they_o or_o that_o when_o the_o say_v minister_n place_v in_o divers_a particular_a church_n in_o sundry_a city_n fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o people_n and_o draw_v their_o follower_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o the_o apostle_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v those_o particular_a brawl_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o appoint_v some_o worthy_a person_n in_o every_o city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n government_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o execute_v those_o episcopal_a duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o calling_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o design_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o such_o person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v that_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o several_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n diocese_n or_o province_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n do_v any_o more_o diminish_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o appoint_v any_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o than_o their_o give_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v impeach_v their_o own_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o do_v account_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o of_o arch-bishop_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o time_n only_o but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n exact_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o erect_v it_o we_o have_v pursue_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a brief_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v in_o their_o write_n testify_v and_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whether_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v viz._n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v as_o if_o it_o
dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n yet_o the_o parasitical_a and_o sottish_a crew_n of_o romish_a canonist_n with_o the_o new_a sectary_n their_o companion_n will_v assure_o moil_n and_o repine_v thereat_o 6._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n the_o very_a idiot_n we_o think_v among_o they_o that_o all_o power_n dominion_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o two_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o his_o passion_n when_o propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la he_o refuse_v to_o judge_v 5._o that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o other_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o power_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o to_o advance_v that_o power_n as_o high_o as_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o what_o he_o can_v say_v thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o quote_v a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o concern_v the_o dignity_n honour_n royalty_n and_o majesty_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unition_n so_o oft_o before_o by_o we_o mention_v and_o do_v conclude_v that_o cessantibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a humility_n necessity_n and_o poverty_n cease_v christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o ut_fw-la ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n relinqueret_fw-la and_o moreover_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o peter_n do_v exercise_v this_o temporal_a power_n in_o suâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o temporal_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n 6._o c._n 5._o that_o he_o condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la civiliter_fw-la for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o fact_n to_o a_o punishment_n civil_o now_o if_o peter_n be_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a monarch_n whilst_o he_o live_v what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o royal_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o especial_a jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n do_v infer_v si_fw-mi papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n supremus_fw-la ergo_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la temporales_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la subjectis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o which_o the_o say_a canonist_n his_o so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a assertion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v by_o we_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n for_o whereas_o his_o opposite_n will_v make_v st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n to_o derive_v such_o their_o infinite_a power_n and_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o mortality_n the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o sort_n christus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vixit_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la nec_fw-la voluit_fw-la ullum_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la summus_n autem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la viveret_fw-la igitur_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la habet_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o live_v in_o here_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o again_o dicimus_fw-la papam_fw-la habere_fw-la illud_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humano_fw-la more_fw-it viveret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pontifici_fw-la possumus_fw-la tribuere_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la immortalis_fw-la &_o gloriosus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o go_v on_o forward_o ibid._n say_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o govern_v both_o faithful_a man_n and_o insidel_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v faithful_a again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v also_o christ_n may_v absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v nay_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o all_o power_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o unto_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o neither_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o a_o rural_a farm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lest_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o any_o to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n who_o so_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quartóque_fw-la qui_fw-la donaverunt_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n aliisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principatus_fw-la temporales_fw-la pii_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la à _fw-la totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la commendati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o ludovico_n ejus_fw-la silio_fw-la qui_fw-la inde_fw-la pius_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o who_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n temporal_a principality_n be_v godly_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v ofconstantine_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v lewis_n the_o godly_a vero_fw-la again_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o right_a that_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v quia_fw-la dono_fw-la principum_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o gift_n he_o say_v the_o authentical_a instrument_n remain_v still_o in_o rome_n add_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v abunde_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la octingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la le_fw-fr that_o a_o prescription_n of_o 800._o year_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n right_n objicit_fw-la and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la dominatio_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n also_o
that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o his_o plain_a deal_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la b._n petro_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_n commisti_fw-la christ_n do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o everlasting_a lise_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o which_o say_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o cardinal_n make_v two_o answer_n testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nicolai_n dico_fw-la imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la gratiano_n d._n 22._o can._n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la nicolai_n papae_fw-la to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o say_v be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o testimony_n be_v forge_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o sense_n object_v they_o make_v he_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o argument_n by_o our_o say_a canonist_n allege_v of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v scorn_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o peter_n know_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o satan_n have_v possess_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o wherein_o although_o there_o may_v appear_v what_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v when_o it_o be_v brandish_v by_o st._n peter_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v assure_o no_o use_n of_o any_o material_a and_o civil_a sword_n for_o if_o there_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o outward_a justice_n will_v first_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v we_o can_v find_v to_o what_o purpose_n either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o their_o temporal_a force_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v one_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n or_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o one_o man_n heart_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v enter_v and_o have_v make_v their_o habitation_n in_o it_o can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v otherwise_o commit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o he_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o regal_a sceptre_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v temporal_a king_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o justify_v their_o fact_n therein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o those_o time_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v erect_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o or_o that_o whilst_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n with_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o institute_n and_o ordain_v a_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o augment_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o still_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o according_o against_o his_o force_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v hold_v their_o service_n and_o office_n under_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o poor_a estate_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o bad_a usage_n and_o injury_n or_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a do_v then_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o any_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o actual_o possess_v for_o the_o state_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a operation_n of_o his_o deity_n than_o he_o make_v their_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o endow_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o of_o that_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n death_n not_o exempt_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o find_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o master_n whilst_o he_o live_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o that_o either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n either_o then_o or_o since_o that_o time_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o this_o or_o that_o one_o temporal_a farm_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n more_o than_o their_o master_n have_v or_o that_o either_o they_o be_v themselves_o possess_v with_o as_o their_o own_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n or_o than_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o godly_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v under_o christ_n the_o sole_a temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v he_o according_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o st._n peter_n mean_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v much_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n if_o he_o have_v use_v such_o his_o regal_a authority_n against_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o imagine_v with_o our_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o st._n peter_n sincerity_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o
disperse_a jew_n to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n to_o have_v obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o have_v have_v temporal_a authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_n that_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o have_v defend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o partaker_n in_o that_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o may_v have_v abuse_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o howsoever_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v use_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o it_o or_o that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v thereupon_o in_o the_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o both_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o have_v have_v ready_a at_o their_o commandment_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v disobey_v they_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o absurd_v a_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v so_o great_a temporal_a authority_n either_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o great_a army_n when_o they_o list_v at_o their_o direction_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n they_o may_v have_v twelve_o legion_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o service_n if_o perhaps_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n at_o their_o commandment_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n consider_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o maintain_v that_o any_o such_o omnipotency_n of_o temporal_a power_n in_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n or_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n or_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o principality_n or_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a king_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a minister_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n x._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o we_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n against_o the_o ridiculous_a canonist_n and_o their_o companion_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory-congregation_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n direct_o we_o may_v not_o do_v he_o so_o much_o injury_n as_o once_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o favour_v either_o we_o or_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o singular_a virtue_n his_o bringing_z up_o and_o course_n of_o life_n consider_v if_o he_o study_v not_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v either_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n nevertheless_o albeit_o he_o have_v travel_v exceed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n to_o his_o uttermost_a ability_n and_o have_v no_o purpose_n therein_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o give_v we_o any_o advantage_n who_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o those_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o muster_v and_o marshal_v his_o matter_n and_o force_n together_o as_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o encounter_v the_o assault_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v the_o time_n will_v come_v before_o it_o be_v long_o that_o his_o work_n will_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o catalogue_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la because_o deal_v with_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a book_n de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n than_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o refel_v it_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o as_o it_o will_v ever_o do_v with_o all_o impostor_n that_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cunning_n very_o much_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o forcible_a strength_n to_o discover_v error_n like_v to_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o expel_v darkness_n we_o will_v not_o here_o otherwise_o make_v proof_n hereof_o than_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o prosecute_v we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n urge_v and_o compel_v for_o albeit_o hitherto_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v join_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o more_o than_o now_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o do_v well_o vouchsafe_v yet_o foresee_v what_o tempest_n he_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v endure_v in_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o st_n peter_n vicar_n he_o mince_v his_o matter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n directè_fw-la whereof_o in_o his_o reason_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o indirectè_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o hurry_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o depose_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n fury_n and_o what_o not_o against_o they_o in_o the_o which_o his_o course_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o by_o direct_a deal_n the_o cardinal_n do_v find_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o indirect_a shift_n and_o by-path_n to_o oppose_v his_o labour_n we_o fear_v reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la how_o to_o save_v his_o own_o worldly_a credit_n he_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o not_o to_o depress_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v it_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o perplex_v it_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v be_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o consequence_n 6._o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o that_o be_v riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o physician_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o temporal_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o emperor_n king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o
church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v term_v unto_o her_o spiritual_a end_n as_o direct_o and_o full_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v since_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o of_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n beside_o if_o such_o a_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o without_o the_o same_o she_o can_v attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v then_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n in_o those_o time_n do_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n wherein_o he_o so_o ruffle_v again_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v such_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o now_o be_v maintain_v much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o dream_v of_o during_o that_o time_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n whereunto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o aim_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n if_o any_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o father_n after_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o new_a temporal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v or_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v there_o can_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o may_v support_v the_o same_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o temporal_a authority_n over_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v this_o shift_n never_o so_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a yet_o for_o aught_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o still_o will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o other_o drive_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o very_a rule_n of_o lead_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o in_o another_o more_o fit_a place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o great_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o she_o may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n assure_o he_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v far_o and_o near_o in_o greece_n thracia_n sclavonia_n hungary_n asia_n minor_fw-la syria_n assyria_n egypt_n and_o throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v many_o very_a worthy_a apostolical_a and_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o footstep_n or_o visible_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o although_o afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700._o year_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n better_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scythian_n and_o northern_a people_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o turk_n gain_v and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o christendom_n still_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v so_o get_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o deprive_v emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o imperial_a or_o regal_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o but_o suffer_v so_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v utter_o overrun_v and_o waste_v by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n consider_v that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o rome_n who_o forehead_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o harden_v or_o ever_o imagine_v that_o almighty_a god_n either_o do_v or_o will_v bless_v her_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o good_a to_o his_o church_n other_o than_o must_v accrue_v unto_o she_o through_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o make_v it_o most_o apparent_a by_o very_a many_o history_n if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o strive_v first_o to_o get_v and_o then_o to_o uphold_v after_o their_o scramble_a manner_n this_o their_o wicked_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o trouble_v and_o vex_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o their_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o special_a mean_n whereupon_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o degree_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o their_o slavery_n as_o now_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o as_o much_o of_o christendom_n as_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o the_o turk_n and_o paganism_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n experience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o now_o pagan_n enjoy_v make_v they_o very_o subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v his_o finger_n and_o just_a operation_n therein_o so_o through_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bless_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o free_a in_o that_o respect_n from_o those_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o endow_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o vex_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v mighty_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o religious_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o
sovereign_n either_o for_o their_o cruelty_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovemention_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o valens_n the_o arrian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n before_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o choice_n of_o arbitrator_n to_o end_v dissension_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o draw_v their_o brethren_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n to_o infer_v thereof_o either_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v thereby_o to_o impeach_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v they_o shall_v have_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o by_o civil_a authority_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bind_v they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o award_n or_o to_o authorise_v christian_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n from_o their_o regal_a seat_n and_o to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a king_n into_o their_o place_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o godly_a learned_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o so_o gross_o and_o irreligious_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n have_v do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o preach_v that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o possession_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o show_v in_o any_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n make_v by_o any_o such_o faithful_a person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o baptise_a they_o or_o that_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n it_o ought_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v by_o farmer_n by_o gentleman_n possess_v of_o manor_n and_o by_o lord_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v only_o mean_a that_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o say_a condition_n or_o that_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o bargain_n or_o condition_n in_o baptism_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o faithful_o with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o now_o our_o cardinal_n and_o other_o such_o like_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a strain_n do_v by_o their_o write_n publish_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n know_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conceal_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o force_n of_o baptism_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n do_v any_o further_o extend_v itself_o than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o apostate_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n lead_v they_o on_o to_o the_o bane_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v wicked_a heretical_a or_o apostated_a king_n from_o their_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o win_a man_n at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v do_v attempt_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o he_o have_v so_o do_v or_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o deposition_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o regal_a estate_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n either_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a except_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n that_o the_o church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n although_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v then_o either_o challenge_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o that_o her_o spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v propound_v a_o spiritual_a end_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v wonderful_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a persecution_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n without_o this_o dream_v off_o temporal_a authority_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n than_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o their_o subject_n or_o that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o else_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o abovemention_v or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n whilst_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o they_o have_v temporal_a authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v for_o some_o cause_n emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v more_o learned_a now_o than_o either_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_a than_o either_o they_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o who_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n never_o preach_v teach_v or_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o work_n or_o that_o it_o may_v without_o great_a impiety_n be_v once_o imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o say_v
episcopi_fw-la quasi_fw-la cardinal_n archiepiscopus_fw-la sederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la papa_n &_o ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la machinabatur_fw-la approbant_fw-la quamplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la sub_fw-la jugo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colla_fw-la excutere_fw-la now_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o there_o be_v ordain_v there_o a_o dean_n a_o provost_n and_o more_o than_o 40._o canon_n found_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o birth_n nobleman_n abound_v in_o wealth_n ally_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n some_o have_v office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n all_o of_o they_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n able_a to_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v in_o england_n be_v great_o diminish_v und_fw-ge prejudice_v for_o when_o this_o canonry_n or_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v found_v to_o this_o end_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v among_o they_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o all_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o assure_o be_v plot_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o same_o very_a many_o bishop_n do_v allow_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n the_o four_o the_o cardinal_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v therewith_o the_o emperor_n find_v his_o advice_n unto_o they_o to_o hasten_v their_o choice_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o how_o dishonest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o oath_n unto_o he_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o and_o from_o france_n they_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o dally_v as_o they_o do_v in_o prolong_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o will_v utter_o leave_v rome_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n hereof_o matthew_n paris_n write_v thus_o 1243._o per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la miserunt_fw-la franci_n solennes_n nuncios_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la significantes_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cardinal_n papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la eligentes_fw-la vniversali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solatium_fw-la pastorale_n maturiùs_fw-la providerent_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la franci_n propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o providendo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la citra_fw-la montes_n cui_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la quantocyùs_fw-la contrectarent_fw-la about_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v send_v their_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n signify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o precise_o and_o effectual_o that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v more_o speedy_o provide_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o pastoral_a comfort_n by_o their_o due_a choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o french_a because_o of_o their_o negligence_n will_v forthwith_o fall_v into_o deliberation_n of_o choose_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o a_o pope_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n who_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v thus_o the_o say_a history_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o both_o england_n and_o france_n be_v long_o since_o in_o deliberation_n to_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o both_o those_o kingdom_n as_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a overswaying_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n within_o their_o several_a country_n and_o territory_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o of_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v not_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o archbishop_n in_o any_o national_a church_n and_o province_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o viz._n of_o king_n for_o temporal_a cause_n and_o of_o archbishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v the_o best_a order_n the_o great_a strength_n the_o most_o stability_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o easy_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o rule_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o whereby_o we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n settle_v then_o almost_o in_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v so_o good_a success_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o only_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o bishop_n over_o they_o in_o every_o diocese_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o several_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o run_v into_o schism_n and_o archbishop_n over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o national_a church_n and_o province_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o opposition_n and_o dissension_n as_o may_v otherwise_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v wrought_v great_a distraction_n betwixt_o their_o diocesan_n church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n like_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o say_a archbishop_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o christian_n bishop_n minister_n and_o parishioner_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v their_o distinct_a office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a here_o we_o do_v only_o still_o prosecute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v she_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o folly_n if_o not_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o either_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o world_n without_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o oversway_v they_o for_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v more_o to_o any_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o due_a providence_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o audacious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n that_o will_v either_o enforce_v
470._o or_o thereabouts_o by_o odoacer_n simplicius_n be_v then_o bishop_n an._n 493._o or_o thereabouts_o by_o theodoricus_n and_o the_o east_n goth_n gelasius_n the_o first_o be_v then_o bishop_n and_o be_v again_o by_o belisarius_n the_o captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n recover_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n about_o the_o year_n 537._o sylverius_n be_v then_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o attempt_v of_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n although_o the_o empire_n receive_v great_a detriment_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leisure_n to_o contend_v for_o superiority_n because_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n be_v christian_n and_o very_o superstitious_a do_v sometime_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o rather_o admire_v their_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o seek_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v it_o which_o cause_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o begin_v to_o favour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o emperor_n insomuch_o as_o an._n 536._o the_o say_v sylverius_n obtain_v that_o bishopric_n as_o one_o note_v theodohato_n gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la jubente_fw-la sylverii_fw-la cum_fw-la anteà _fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la soleret_fw-la intervenire_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la whereas_o before_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o those_o king_n have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v whereupon_o when_o belisarius_n have_v recover_v the_o city_n from_o the_o goth_n bell_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o certain_a swear_a witness_n 1._o that_o the_o say_v sylverius_n be_v plot_v how_o he_o may_v render_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o goth_n 18._o he_o the_o say_v belisarius_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o see_v and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n vit_fw-fr whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v do_v approve_v great_o that_o which_o belisarius_n have_v do_v 11._o and_o take_v a_o strict_a order_n with_o vigilius_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thenceforward_o be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o their_o residence_n at_o constantinople_n may_v be_v always_o assure_v of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o authority_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v great_a lest_o otherwise_o some_o factious_a person_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n itself_o may_v perhaps_o by_o his_o mean_n revolt_n from_o the_o east_n empire_n as_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v who_o furthermore_o add_v thereunto_o unto_o supra_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n do_v afterward_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o 150._o year_n in_o which_o space_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v prevail_v with_o phocas_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o 18_o bishop_n more_o successive_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n it_o be_v but_o touch_v before_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v great_a whilst_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o decay_v and_o although_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n recover_v in_o some_o good_a sort_n the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o these_o part_n yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o lombard_n set_v foot_n into_o italy_n do_v great_o impair_v the_o same_o but_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o do_v principal_o proceed_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o about_o the_o year_n 686._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o vitâ_fw-la great_o favour_v benedict_n the_o second_o 2._o give_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n licence_n to_o choose_v and_o admit_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o bishop_n without_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o little_o remember_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o justinian_n they_o the_o say_a bishop_n grow_v to_o great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n against_o their_o succeed_a emperor_n until_o by_o their_o mean_n rome_n italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o east_n empire_n which_o justinian_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o due_a subjection_n through_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v do_v seek_v to_o have_v prevent_v no_o soon_o have_v the_o same_o emperor_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n but_o to_o omit_v what_o dangerous_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n scarce_o 20._o year_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o begin_v to_o insult_v great_o over_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a commendation_n in_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o open_o to_o resist_v philippicus_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o the_o say_v justinian_n in_o os_fw-la to_o his_o face_n but_o the_o opposition_n which_o gregory_n the_o second_o make_v against_o leo_n the_o three_o the_o next_o but_o one_o to_o the_o say_v philippicus_n be_v indeed_o very_o memorable_a he_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o he_o for_o give_v commandment_n throughout_o all_o his_o empire_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n image_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o church_n 7._o as_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o he_o procure_v such_o pass_a hatred_n against_o leo_n especial_o among_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o break_v out_o in_o divers_a place_n into_o open_a rebellion_n 10._o wherein_o they_o go_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n and_o town_n reject_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o create_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v duke_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o have_v set_v a_o new_a emperor_n in_o italy_n from_o which_o course_n 2._o although_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v they_o as_o dislike_a we_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n so_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italîans_n withdraw_v ibid._n from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o custom_n and_o tribute_n which_o have_v beforetimes_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o rebellion_n so_o increase_v every_o day_n against_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n forsake_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2._o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o second_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n thereof_o be_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o irreligious_a and_o un-bishop-like_a proceed_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o see_v do_v great_o commend_v he_o ii_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o behold_v to_o he_o or_o to_o none_o for_o their_o principality_n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o affirm_v he_o make_v his_o successor_n great_a prince_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v hard_a the_o progress_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o event_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o erect_v the_o papacy_n indeed_o it_o be_v behoveful_a for_o they_o to_o measure_v the_o pope_n deal_n by_o their_o success_n and_o event_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o abominable_a every_o pope_n grow_v still_o one_o more_o insolent_a than_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o persist_v in_o his_o predecessor_n step_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o stephen_n the_o second_o against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o leo._n now_o whilst_o these_o famous_a pope_n be_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o he_o the_o saracen_n be_v as_o busy_a against_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o may_v have_v move_v their_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n rather_o to_o have_v procure_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o italian_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o nature_n than_o to_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o he_o but_o their_o course_n be_v bend_v another_o way_n